Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
doctrine_n apostle_n church_n err_v 2,255 5 9.8950 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A65422 Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists. 1672 (1672) Wing W1312; ESTC R38526 397,536 586

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o ●he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n
introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n
say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o lean_a to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o above_o all_o other_o have_v err_v most_o grievous_o o_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v deceive_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n with_o such_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n then_o this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v turn_v up-side-down_a and_o the_o head_n may_v become_v senseless_a and_o dead_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o one_o of_o your_o great_a papist_n b●llarmin_n plain_o confess_v lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v of_o necessity_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errabit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o bellarmin_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v but_o the_o first_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctor_n cardinal_n pope_n council_n canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v here_o we_o may_v stay_v now_o and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o this_o sufficient_o overthrow_v this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v pursue_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o if_o your_o pope_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o famous_a church_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v yea_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o your_o people_n be_v above_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v if_o you_o say_v the_o clergy_n then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v your_o doctor_n several_o by_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o your_o bellarmin_n controversy_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o the_o face_n for_o almost_o there_o be_v few_o controversy_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o he_o handle_v more_o than_o 300_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o who_o in_o many_o place_n he_o confute_v and_o i_o think_v if_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n sure_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n several_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o because_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 11._o if_o a_o general_a council_n err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v this_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v for_o say_v he_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v sure_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v first_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o thirteen_o general_a council_n whereof_o seven_o be_v utter_o reject_v &_o the_o other_o six_o be_v in_o part_n allow_v and_o in_o part_n reject_v which_o all_o have_v err_v as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o confess_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o these_o council_n that_o be_v altogether_o allow_v of_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o have_v not_o err_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o general_n nor_o provincial_a council_n can_v err_v that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o and_o that_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v cap._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o if_o in_o define_v of_o any_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n instruction_n suppose_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v together_o 3._o they_o may_v err_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v all_o both_o father_n and_o legate_n consent_v together_o because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v and_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o disprove_v the_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o consent_n with_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n or_o certainty_n of_o lawful_a council_n depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o last_o refuge_n all_o depend_v on_o his_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o general_a council_n receive_v the_o same_o through_o his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o great_a prerogative_n to_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v he_o may_v err_v private_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o office_n judicial_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o gerson_n and_o almane_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la canus_n loci_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o all_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o and_o teach_v heresy_n or_o else_o not_o only_o these_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o however_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v beside_o nine_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v pope_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o also_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o make_v a_o decree_n cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n the_o one_o fall_v in_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o and_o 19.9_o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o decreet_a of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib_n 4._o decretal_a cap._n quanto_fw-la three_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v or_o else_o clement_n decree_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o wife_n also_o shall_v be_v common_a causa_fw-la 12_o quaest_n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la gelasius_n pope_n affirm_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n comperimus_fw-la that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n practise_v the_o contrary_a pope_n martin_n decree_v do_v 50._o cap._n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n again_o pope_n syricus_fw-la distinct_a 82._o cap._n quia_fw-la and_o pope_n calixtus_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbyter_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n pope_n gregory_n the_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v h●ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o
it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v have_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 54._o verse_n but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n three_o if_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o you_o say_v than_o your_o church_n not_o only_o have_v err_v foul_o but_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o people_n these_o many_o year_n because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o only_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o except_o you_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o have_v move_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o jansenius_n and_o tapperus_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v this_o place_n as_o not_o make_v for_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v err_v and_o through_o this_o error_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o you_o say_v if_o our_o exposition_n veer_v remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v ferve_fw-la for_o you_o who_o therefore_o will_v you_o credit_v in_o expon_v of_o this_o place_n if_o our_o saviour_n hear_v then_o how_o he_o expon_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v he_o so_o augustine_n also_o expones_fw-la this_o place_n tractat._v 25._o in_o johan_n cap_n 6._o tract_n 26_o &_o the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o believe_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v clement_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o padago_n cap._n 6._o and_o hieronymus_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o bernard_n supra_fw-la psal_n 90_o vers_fw-la 3_o all_o expones_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v none_o of_o these_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o discredit_v your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cai●tanus_n hesselius_n and_o jans●nius_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n lib_n 1_o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expon_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o janfenius_n and_o tapperus_n two_o papist_n will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o application_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o away_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_n they_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n here_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transchange_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v expone_fw-la this_o word_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v change_v in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a exposition_n for_o both_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la that_o signify_v to_o be_v already_o for_o to_o be_v already_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o change_n be_v contrary_a as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v and_o augustin_n say_v in_o genes_n quaest_a 117._o in_o psal_n 105._o supr_fw-la num._n quaest_n 95._o the_o solution_n of_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o some_o example_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o your_o exposition_n be_v without_o warrant_n next_o i_o say_v by_o what_o art_n of_o reason_v can_v you_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v never_o such_o a_o inkling_n in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o three_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o result_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o destroy_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o it_o three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n my_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n must_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v erroneous_a etc._n etc._n my_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o your_o interpretation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v but_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o four_o testify_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a express_o to_o your_o interpretation_n second_o that_o your_o
and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n
sacrament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a confession_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o bastard_n such_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o our_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o will_v have_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v annex_v so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v but_o mark_v christian_a reader_n their_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o infidel_n may_v be_v break_v but_o say_v they_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o they_o reason_n marriage_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o what_o be_v their_o principal_a ground_n now_o whereby_o they_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bond_n indissoluble_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o so_o mutual_o one_o error_n uphold_v another_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o your_o church_n grant_v because_o they_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n therefore_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n secondlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v earthly_a element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o they_o have_v their_o express_a institution_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o marriage_n first_o no_o earthly_a element_n next_o no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o no_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n fourthly_a no_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o three_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n that_o signify_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n with_o it_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v your_o church_n forbid_v all_o your_o clergy_n from_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o abstain_v from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n say_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 67._o why_o shall_v you_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v place_v you_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o purchase_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v marriage_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o either_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o prefer_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n four_o i_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v symbol_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o pope_n leo_n say_v epist_n 92._o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginnning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o themselves_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o first_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o a_o sacrament_n five_o that_o which_o be_v filthiness_n and_o pollution_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o pope_n syricius_n call_v marriage_n pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n plurim_n 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v true_a six_o if_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o virginity_n because_o virginity_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v ut_fw-la capreolus_n refert_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n unica_fw-la artic_a 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o you_o quote_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o call_v not_o marriage_n this_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n second_o suppose_v the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n mystery_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o know_v if_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o secret_a three_o will_v you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o which_o be_v call_v mystery_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n translat_n sacrament_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o eph._n 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o thess_n 27_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o whore_n o_o babel_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 17_o 5_o all_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v sacrament_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n as_o marriage_n be_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o quote_v melancthon_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n see_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 1._o &_o 5._o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v so_o be_v it_o may_v carry_v any_o show_n against_o we_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n improper_o and_o more_o ample_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o melancthon_n so_o here_o be_v no_o discord_n neither_o betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n neither_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o be_v at_o discord_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o yourselves_o for_o beside_o this_o that_o bellarmin_n and_o innocentius_n call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrament_n because_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v they_o sacrament_n improper_o as_o melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n improper_o so_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o we_o for_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 3_o and_o pope_n innocent_n cap._n gaud_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la at_o variance_n with_o your_o
be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o d●cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a
else_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o verratus_n a_o papist_n err_v for_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n we_o grant_v say_v they_o basil_n council_n epist_n synod_n 3_o verratus_n disputationum_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es tom._n 6._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la univer_n eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n among_o other_o but_o while_o you_o commend_v a_o part_n forget_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n choose_v you_o then_o whither_o will_v you_o contradict_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o a_o papist_n verratus_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n a_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n or_o to_o go_v from_o your_o tittle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v they_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n ere_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n never_o do_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a for_o at_o the_o least_o neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v glorify_v neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v visible_a but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o always_o visible_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n choose_v you_o whither_o of_o these_o you_o will_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o as_o i_o say_v before_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v and_o so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o of_o peter_n also_o so_o then_o choose_v you_o whither_o will_v you_o leave_v the_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o you_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v a_o visible_a head_n one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v choose_v so_o to_o end_v this_o point_n this_o style_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v like_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n by_o david_n for_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n when_o he_o see_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o choose_v either_o seven_o year_n famine_n or_o four_o month_n fly_v before_o his_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n 2._o sam._n 24._o so_o this_o tittle_n of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o bring_v you_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o you_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o three_o evil_n but_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v you_o either_o choose_v or_o else_o let_v this_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_n one_o of_o you_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v more_o able_a to_o overthrow_v your_o kingdom_n than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o kingdom_n your_o unity_n your_o visibility_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o you_o must_v either_o lose_v or_o else_o let_v your_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_v from_o your_o church_n but_o how_o will_v you_o wrestle_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o can_v eschew_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o that_o point_n you_o must_v accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o yourself_o have_v err_v that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_o as_o cajaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n john_n 11.50_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v suppose_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o have_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n here_o speak_v true_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o father_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o &_o bernard_n in_o cant._n c._n 78._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z cap._n 20._o &_o gregor_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 28._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o &_o be_v citizen_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12.27_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n by_o who_o then_o cast_v your_o child_n they_o out_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v now_o by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o what_o spirit_n have_v your_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o these_o father_n speak_v the_o same_o so_o not_o your_o child_n but_o your_o father_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n you_o do_v mark_v some_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v between_o i_o and_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o own_o time_n let_v i_o therefore_o mark_v this_o one_o now_o and_o mark_v it_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o that_o all_o these_o with_o one_o voice_n have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o any_o heresy_n then_o to_o hold_v this_o point_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o your_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o art_n 1._o 6._o who_o condemn_a john_n hus_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o six_o article_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o pure_a innocent_a condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n which_o of_o these_o will_v you_o say_v now_o have_v err_v whither_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n or_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n clement_n and_o bernard_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o latter_a err_v not_o than_o not_o only_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v but_o also_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o innocent_a blood_n in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v not_o in_o condemn_v these_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n then_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o person_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n husband_n choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o will_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o verity_n itself_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o this_o whore_n of_o
babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o
and_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o consilij_fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n 4_o part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n fall_v in_o heresy_n he_o be_v depose_v of_o god_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serm_n 2._o the_o consecr_n pontificis_fw-la and_o hadrian_n the_o 2._o pope_n as_o also_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o synod_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o also_o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n cap._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n also_o zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n tertuli_n ad_fw-la prax_fw-la marcellinus_n one_o that_o sacrifice_v ●o_o devil_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n damasus_n &_o council_n sinuess●num_fw-la liberius_n a_o arrien_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n athanas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vita_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n fascic_fw-la tem_fw-la aetate_fw-la sexta_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la chronic_n platina_n anastasius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastas_n &_o supplement_n chronic_n &_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n anastasius_n fascic_fw-la temp_n vigilius_n a_o eutychian_a who_o heresy_n be_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o damn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act_n 13._o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a being_n separat_fw-la from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o resurrection_n occam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la john_n the_o 23._o deny_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessione_n 11._o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o heresy_n sessione_n 34._o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n see_v then_o these_o who_o you_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o your_o own_o council_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v forth_o than_o i_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o your_o church_n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o further_a that_o you_o can_v gather_v here_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o make_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v total_o and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o say_v further_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v get_v the_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o err_a but_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v final_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n for_o none_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o and_o total_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o matth._n 26._o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o swoon_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o perjure_v and_o curse_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v both_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10_o 14._o as_o also_o he_o go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v absolute_o from_o all_o err_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o err_v which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v final_o and_o total_o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n john_n 17.18.19.20_o which_o place_n you_o also_o quote_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o if_o any_o be_v exeme_v from_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v at_o for_o their_o faith_n have_v fail_v for_o if_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o doctor_n canon_n council_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o you_o understand_v that_o lively_a faith_n that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o self_n by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o keep_v of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o john_n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o writer_n friend_n favourer_n and_o cardinal_n testify_v of_o they_o platin_n genebrard_n crantz_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o they_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o brybery_n and_o bargain_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a man_n yea_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v fail_v most_o foul_o in_o that_o lively_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n as_o to_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v john_n 14.16.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v
three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o command_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o again_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o command_n john_n 14.25_o 24._o matth._n 11.29_o 30._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n also_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o command_n and_o law_n this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 4.13_o and_o 2.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v i_o and_o before_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o s._n john_n 1.5.3_o say_v this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a now_o further_o than_o these_o we_o read_v that_o no_n gen._n 6.9_o abraham_n gen._n 26.5_o job_n 1.22_o be_v just_a man_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o s._n luke_n 1.6_o say_v that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v note_v some_o as_o 3._o king_n 14.8.4_o and_o 18.3.4_o and_o 20.3.4_o and_o 23.25_o 2._o chron._n 15.15_o now_o hold_v away_o from_o these_o place_n the_o minister_n commentary_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n gilbert_n be_v loath_a that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n because_o he_o know_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o will_v abhor_v the_o same_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o he_o have_v hide_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v dark_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n bellarmin_n expones_fw-la more_o clear_o and_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lib._n the_o justific_a cap._n 10._o and_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1585._o say_v that_o man_n by_o the_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n infuse_v in_o good_a will_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n so_o that_o whereas_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o one_o almost_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n will_v take_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v you_o teach_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o half_v it_o betwixt_o freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v freewill_n as_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o it_o and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v they_o bellarmin_n say_v more_o plain_o cap._n 19_o pag._n 364_o &_o lib._n 2_o the_o justifi_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o possible_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v absolute_o and_o simpliciter_fw-la righteous_a and_o proceed_v of_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o all_o blemish_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o please_v god_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n cover_v their_o imperfection_n and_o forgive_a they_o but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n christian_a reader_n now_o as_o he_o hide_v his_o own_o so_o have_v he_o hide_v we_o also_o for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a which_o word_n he_o omit_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o measure_n nor_o degree_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o nor_o think_v 2._o cor._n 3.7_o nor_o will_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n philip_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o again_o john_n 3_o 5._o ere_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n john_n 15.5_o and_o this_o sanctification_n of_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7.14_o 15._o but_o imperfect_a ever_o some_o darkness_n some_o rebellion_n some_o dregs_o of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o a_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o our_o will_n be_v but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o our_o heart_n sanctify_v in_o part_n from_o the_o which_o it_o come_v that_o first_o we_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 7_o 15.16.17.18.19_o 20.21.22.23_o 24._o next_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 64.6_o ever_o smell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n within_o we_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o only_a strength_n therefore_o of_o god_n spirit_n who_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o we_o we_o begin_v here_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o our_o work_n may_v abide_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o who_o mercy_n we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a remission_n or_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o david_n psal_n 32._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v this_o now_o be_v the_o very_a simple_a truth_n both_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o in_o this_o head_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o his_o law_n be_v the_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a suppose_v not_o in_o that_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v then_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n of_o freewill_n concur_v with_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n his_o obedience_n here_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o become_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o will_v to_o god_n your_o eye_n be_v open_v so_o to_o see_v and_o believe_v suppose_v you_o lose_v that_o stile_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o you_o make_v freewill_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o your_o church_n teach_v then_o first_o tell_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v as_o
breadth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o own_o length_n and_o breadth_n at_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n therefore_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o want_v the_o warrant_n yea_o be_v gainsay_v both_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n next_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v away_o our_o figur_n symbol_n and_o similitude_n i_o answer_v our_o own_o figur_n we_o shall_v hold_v away_o but_o these_o figur_n symbol_n and_o sign_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o then_o obey_v rather_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o scripture_n than_o you_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o what_o a_o monstrous_a exposition_n will_v you_o make_v of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o but_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hands_z and_o a_o face_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n now_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figur_n here_o but_o will_v have_v all_o these_o place_n expon_v literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o expon_v it_o without_o figur_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a yea_o you_o must_v make_v another_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o door_n and_o vinetree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o how_o many_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o make_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o will_v remove_v figur_n and_o sign_n from_o they_o and_o expone_fw-la they_o literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 2._o cor._n 20._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n psal_n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o take_v and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o diversity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o first_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 13._o all_o figurative_a speech_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v one_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o many_o as_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o transubstantiation_n but_o many_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o figur_n sign_n and_o symbol_n be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o how_o can_v duo_fw-la diversa_fw-la individua_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v here_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o or_o any_o at_o all_o of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n understand_v such_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o figurativelie_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v figur_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o will_v you_o will_v you_o sign_n and_o symbol_n trope_n and_o figur_n you_o must_v admit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o you_o think_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v will_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o have_v christ_n body_n natural_o eat_v for_o than_o his_o body_n must_v be_v natural_o chaw_v digest_v turn_v over_o in_o our_o substance_n and_o casten_z out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v again_o apage_z hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la let_v i_o ask_v you_o whither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v natural_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v blaspemous_a in_o so_o think_v but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.35_o than_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v natural_o for_o as_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v eat_v natural_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o your_o contention_n will_v take_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o therefore_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n will_v you_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n john_n 6_o 35._o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n 6_o &_o lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 16_o &_o clemens_n alex_n hierom._n s_o basilius_n bernardus_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o your_o own_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 5._o who_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o above_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v your_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n corporal_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o will_v bring_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o what_o need_v then_o this_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v you_o like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a capernait_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v
the_o rest_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o pope_n gelasius_n by_o name_n say_v de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la neither_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o he_o call_v they_o there_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o tell_v i_o master_n gilbert_n do_v not_o these_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o we_o will_v you_o avow_v your_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o so_o flat_o deny_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o the_o manifold_a division_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a argument_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n some_o of_o you_o expound_v this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o 4._o this_o bonaventure_n gerson_n contra_fw-la florentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o of_o the_o bread_n 16.17_o bread_n as_o thomas_n lib._n 4_o seu_fw-la do_v 8._o occam_fw-la in_o 4_o send_v d._n 13._o q._n 16.17_o some_o of_o christ_n body_n 3._o body_n innocent_n 3_o de_fw-fr offic_n miss_v pag._n 3_o object_n 14_o &_o scotus_n in_o l._n 46._o d._n 8._o q._n 3._o and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la 4_o vagum_fw-la durandus_fw-la rational_a 4_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o 1_o nothing_o holcot_n in_o 4._o scent_n quaest_a 1_o and_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la second_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v change_v three_o some_o thomas_n some_o thomas_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v trinitate_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o the_o extravag_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2_o cap._n species_n &c_n &c_n firmit_v extr_n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la it_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n four_o some_o say_v eleemos_fw-la say_v c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la martha_n para_fw-it verum_fw-la eleemos_fw-la the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n some_o say_v it_o be_v 8._o be_v thomas_n 3974_o art_n 8._o turn_v in_o christ_n vital_a humour_n some_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o after_o in_o the_o blood_n some_o say_v 42._o say_v durand_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o they_o dare_v not_o define_v it_o five_o some_o say_v 79._o say_v thomas_n epist_n 59_o &_o 3._o quaest_n 79._o the_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v of_o the_o quantity_n other_o some_o say_v 41._o say_v durand_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 41._o they_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o substance_n six_o some_o say_v christ_n 41._o christ_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 41._o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n he_o bless_a some_o by_o the_o gilbert_n the_o m._n gilbert_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n together_o some_o 2._o some_o gloss_n in_o cap._n utrum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la perferri_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o frank_o 2._o frank_o scotus_n in_o repor_fw-la do_v 8._o qu._n 2._o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereby_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o to_o omit_v six_o hundred_o the_o like_a i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o few_o tribus_fw-la few_o gloss_n in_o l._n tribus_fw-la some_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v bodily_a with_o the_o mouth_n 5._o mouth_n cajetan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o some_o say_v that_o it_o feed_v ibidem_fw-la feed_v gloss_n ibidem_fw-la some_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n durand_n rational_a lib._n 4._o but_o other_o some_o faith_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o tooth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v 2._o cease_v bonavent_n 4._o do_v 13._o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o and_o other_o some_o will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whither_o he_o go_v to_o the_o belly_n or_o not_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n he_o say_v what_o to_o hold_v be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o suppose_v he_o hold_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v casten_z out_o into_o the_o draught_n because_o say_v he_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n will_v jest_v at_o it_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v yet_o sundry_a other_o hold_v as_o alexander_z de_fw-fr hales_n part_n quaest_n 45._o &_o thomas_n aquin_n part_n 3._o qu._n 80._o art_n 3._o &_o antonius_n archiepisc_n part_n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap._n 6._o that_o not_o only_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o also_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o or_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o it_o may_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n o_o filthy_a mouth_n &_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o heretic_n what_o capernait_fw-fr be_v ever_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a yea_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a as_o you_o be_v so_o not_o only_o be_v you_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o capernait_n who_o think_v that_o say_n hard_o but_o also_o like_o the_o barbarous_a cannibal_n who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n o_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o think_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v abhor_v this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v at_o it_o these_o absurdity_n together_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o the_o same_o have_v make_v some_o of_o your_o great_a pillar_n to_o say_v as_o fisher_n against_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o as_o lindanus_n panop_n lib._n 4._o canisius_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n supra_fw-la citati_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n it_o but_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o tonstal_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o question_n i_o have_v be_v longsome_a in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o so_o behove_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o other_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o see_v you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o for_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n we_o have_v only_o in_o our_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bless_a mass_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o latter_a supper_n and_o be_v 6.20_o be_v levit._fw-la 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 6.20_o prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o fore-spoken_a by_o the_o 56.7_o the_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o isai_n 19.19.21_o and_o 56.7_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 7.3.17_o of_o genes_n 14.18_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 7.3.17_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o action_n &_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 9.12.13.14_o of_o heb._n 9.12.13.14_o aaron_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v 26.26.27_o take_v matth._n
own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o psalm_n book_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o authority_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v this_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o form_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o matter_n end_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o public_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o see_v the_o authority_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v it_o which_o yourself_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o your_o canon_n have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o your_o mass_n which_o after_o that_o form_n and_o order_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o injury_n the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o his_o church_n who_o call_v our_o thanksgiving_n our_o own_o invention_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v blessing_n which_o you_o distinguish_v from_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v we_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o say_v we_o want_v that_o part_n first_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o do_v not_o luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o impiety_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o but_o either_o this_o blessing_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o else_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n second_o i_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n omit_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o say_v that_o after_o or_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o three_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v one_o evangelist_n expon_v another_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v luke_n and_o paul_n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v the_o word_n thanksgiving_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v scripture_n expon_v scripture_n they_o be_v both_o one_o yea_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10_o that_o some_o catholic_n contend_v that_o both_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o interpret_v thanksgiving_n blessing_n so_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v your_o own_a catholic_n they_o be_v both_o one_o here_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v diverse_a action_n as_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o for_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o sometime_o also_o blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o both_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o place_n as_o also_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contrary_a as_o luke_n 1.65_o eph._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o mark_n they_o signify_v two_o distinct_a action_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v if_o by_o blessing_n you_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n cap._n 13_o that_o the_o roman_a catechist_n so_o expones_fw-la it_z and_o the_o theologue_n common_o teach_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v we_o want_v not_o that_o chief_a point_n for_o we_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o howsoever_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v take_v either_o for_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o word_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n we_o have_v always_o this_o blessing_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o hover_v and_o blow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o calice_n with_o your_o cross_n and_o charm_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n with_o a_o set_a number_n and_o order_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n your_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o your_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thorter_v and_o then_o lift_v up_o of_o your_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o disjoyn_v of_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o sundry_a other_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o curiosity_n which_o you_o use_v in_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o giving_z or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o faithful_a we_o confess_v a_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o a_o communicate_v but_o for_o another_o give_v that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o as_o antichristian_a as_o idolatry_n as_o abomination_n as_o that_o which_o derogate_v from_o that_o bless_a &_o only_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 25._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o 24._o that_o this_o offer_v up_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o a_o communicate_v we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o point_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o institution_n a_o lawful_a minister_n thanksgiving_n blessing_n give_v and_o communicate_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1●_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o
that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o often_o because_o than_o he_o must_v die_v often_o then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o often_o and_o yet_o not_o die_v often_o but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n i_o grant_v that_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o speak_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v vain_a that_o will_v have_v another_o sacrifice_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o i_o say_v three_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n proper_o in_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o say_v than_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v true_o shed_v and_o he_o must_v true_o die_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 725_o saying_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o in_o all_o true_a real_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a and_o must_v be_v make_v holy_a of_o a_o profane_a thing_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v and_o these_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a always_o and_o be_v insensible_a in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o can_v be_v slay_v again_o therefore_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n first_o because_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o must_v die_v also_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v once_o die_v and_o all_o christian_n confess_v it_o second_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o three_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o apply_v he_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o end_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o who_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o he_o only_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v offer_v up_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n five_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v six_o because_o the_o scripture_n propones_fw-la christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o seventh_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n want_v god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n abolish_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o abominable_a idolatry_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o because_o it_o spoil_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v abominable_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o unto_o this_o i_o will_v adjoin_v some_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedagog_n cap._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v we_o sacrifice_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o god_n mean_v with_o a_o real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a of_o themselves_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o what_o altar_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o parfume_n of_o their_o prayer_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v in_o tryphon_n &_o in_o expos_n fidei_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v up_o these_o sacrifice_n only_o tertullian_n say_v advers._fw-la judaeos_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n origen_n say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o homil_n 2._o in_o cant._n &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v they_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n unto_o the_o which_o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o holy_a soul_n not_o corruptible_a altar_n but_o immortal_a altar_n if_o then_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o material_a altar_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o clemens_n alexandrius_n lib._n 7._o strom._n origen_n ibid._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la minutius_n foelix_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o 4._o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n nor_o mass_n all_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n epiphanius_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n haeres_fw-la 42._o &_o 55._o that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n say_v in_o orat_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la arrianum●_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o succession_n the_o same_o say_v basile_n in_o isaiae_n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v further_a there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o quote_v they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 34._o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la athenag_fw-mi in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o greg._n nazianz._n in_o pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o euseb_n nissen_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la orat_fw-la 4._o &_o in_o joh._n homil_n 17._o &_o ad_fw-la heb._n homil_n 13._o &_o homil_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o spirit_n 3._o &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 26_o &_o hom_n 17_o &_o hom_n 7._o cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 11._o ambrose_n ad_fw-la heb●_n cap._n 10._o &_o add_v theod._n epist_n 28._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o hieronymus_n in_o isaiam_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o psal_n 26_o &_o 49_o &_o 50._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o &_o 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o &_o 6_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la i_o will_v desire_v m._n gilbert_n to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o
and_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v rom_n 7.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o and_o 7.10.11_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n i_o give_v not_o command_v but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n now_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n of_o matrimony_n and_o plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n that_o will_v licence_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v in_o their_o negative_a faith_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o 8._o and_o 9_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v marriage_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v undissoluble_a for_o no_o cause_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v scarce_o have_v understand_v this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o write_v of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o you_o and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o know_v not_o this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n otherwise_o who_o can_v take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o your_o writing_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o set_v down_o your_o own_o doctrine_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o wonder_v for_o darkness_n may_v not_o bide_v to_o see_v the_o light_n your_o doctrine_n then_o be_v this_o first_o you_o make_v many_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n council_n try_v sess_v 24._o can._n 8._o bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 14._o express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o shall_v demit_fw-la his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o 1._o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n or_o nunnery_n 2._o for_o heresy_n 3._o and_o for_o peril_n of_o offend_v of_o god_n next_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o speak_v yet_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o perfect_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o way_n be_v break_v as_o long_o as_o they_o both_o live_v together_o no_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a divorce_v may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a party_n and_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o call_v it_o adultery_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o so_o one_o error_n follow_v and_o lean_v upon_o another_o for_o if_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v loose_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o bond_n be_v soluble_a our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o perfect_v between_o two_o christian_n be_v break_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n so_o that_o the_o innocent_a divorce_a may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 5._o of_o matthew_n where_o there_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a term_n except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n say_v whosoever_o demit_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n so_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o demit_v his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n which_o be_v adultery_n there_o and_o marry_v another_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1._o cor_fw-la 7.2_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o divorcement_n just_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o party_n innocent_a at_o least_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o divorcement_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o rather_o a_o punishment_n and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v punish_v without_o a_o fault_n now_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v matth._n 19.6_o and_o 5.31_o they_o have_v that_o exception_n of_o fornication_n express_o mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n 10.11.12_o and_o luke_n 16.18_o and_o roman_n 7.2.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o exception_n of_o fornication_n that_o our_o saviour_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a two_o place_n otherwise_o scripture_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o best_a exponer_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o separation_n for_o adultery_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o season_n for_o other_o cause_n or_o variance_n in_o the_o which_o case_n the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o because_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o express_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o own_o doctor_n council_n canon_n and_o pope_n who_o if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a catholic_n you_o think_v that_o they_o can_v err_v cajetanus_n a_o cardinal_n in_o comment_n matth._n 19_o ambrose_n catarinus_n lib._n 5._o annot_v in_o comment_n cajetani_n papist_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a divorce_a may_v marry_v another_o pope_n zachary_n decret_n causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n concubuisti_fw-la and_o the_o council_n triburiense_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o another_o canon_n say_v that_o incestuous_a adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v another_o ibid._n cap._n quaedam_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o suppose_v in_o a_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adultery_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n he_o vero_fw-la so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v another_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v another_o if_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v take_v with_o some_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o her_o husband_n ibid._n cap._n quid_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la so_o suppose_v this_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o true_a cause_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o of_o adultery_n yet_o he_o set_v down_o cause_n himself_o which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o party_n catholic_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-la convers_fw-la infidelium_fw-la confess_v by_o alphonsus_n a_o papist_n lib._n 1_o c._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la so_o then_o either_o your_o doctor_n canon_n council_n &_o three_o pope_n err_v or_o else_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o innocent_a party_n divorce_v may_v marry_v another_o your_o religion_n of_o matrimony_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n let_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v your_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n confess_v bellarm._n the_o mat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v many_o against_o they_o not_o only_o we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n but_o also_o latin_n greek_n and_o catholic_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n nine_o with_o s._n paul_n eph._n 5.23_o we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n cap._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la aeditis_fw-la 1552._o &_o 1558._o and_o chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o 22._o proposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o three_o bodily_a marriage_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o
act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answere●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o
old_a heresy_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o you_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o call_v father_n either_o your_o malice_n make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o else_o palpable_a must_v your_o ignorance_n be_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o already_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o pope_n cardinal_n doctor_n bishop_n council_n and_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o cast_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n our_o doctrine_n then_o concern_v justification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o next_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v takes_z hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v faith_n a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v every_o faith_n this_o instrument_n but_o only_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o heat_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v our_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o lively_a faith_n the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o the_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v these_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n ephes_n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o none_o shall_v boast_v and_o phil._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o remove_v all_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v already_o and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n be_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o remove_v work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o place_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o luke_n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o rom._n 4.3.4.5_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3.26.28.30_o god_n shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o incircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o read_v the_o 8._o of_o luke_n and_o 50._o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o jairus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v this_o faith_n which_o jairus_n have_v be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v but_o her_o faith_n not_o only_o heal_v her_o body_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o luke_n 8.48_o which_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 17._o pag._n 84._o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n also_o second_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o justify_v faith_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n c._n 5._o l._n the_o justif_a &_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o say_v &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o say_v then_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v miracle_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 97._o why_o shall_v not_o faith_n only_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o great_a work_n much_o more_o for_o the_o less_o three_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o work_n and_o so_o oppones_fw-la they_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v he_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o who_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o see_v therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a can_v stand_v with_o work_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o father_n because_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v origen_n have_v these_o word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o suffice_v solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v suppose_v no_o work_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o hilarius_n canon_n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v for_o only_o faith_n justifi_v fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basilius_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr humil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n vaunt_v
sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a
for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o ●i●h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v ●_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
make_v they_o intercessor_n but_o mediator_n at_o who_o and_o for_o who_o merit_n they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n come_v that_o paganism_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o every_o nation_n village_n family_n every_o estate_n and_o every_o malady_n or_o affliction_n have_v their_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o also_o have_v proceed_v this_o canonise_a of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n go_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v to_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n antonius_n say_v part_n 5._o summa_fw-la tit_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v that_o seven_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1._o to_o be_v repute_v public_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o to_o have_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o honour_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o festival_n day_n 6._o to_o have_v a_o image_n with_o a_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o glory_n 7._o to_o have_v their_o relic_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n form_v only_o to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o vile_a idolatry_n in_o this_o pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n appertain_v temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o durandus_fw-la a_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a which_o this_o pope_n and_o this_o papist_n say_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n that_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o service_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o temple_n altar_n festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n two_o of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o merit_n &_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o franciscus_n they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o say_v that_o john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n but_o franciscus_n say_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v more_o of_o john_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o franciscus_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n be_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o franciscus_n be_v like_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o they_o say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o leave_v but_o their_o boat_n but_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o very_a hose_n they_o call_v he_o typicus_n jesus_n a_o typical_a saviour_n a_o singular_a crucify_a one_o who_o receive_v in_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v &_o suffer_v the_o same_o dolour_n who_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o franciscus_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n forgive_v original_a sin_n but_o franciscus_n hood_v much_o more_o it_o be_v write_v also_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o bloys_n of_o this_o franciscus_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v not_o particular_a opinion_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o alexander_n the_o 4._o and_o nicolas_n the_o 3._o ordain_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v all_o franciscus_n mark_n and_o their_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o dominicus_n antoninus_n who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n compare_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o hist._n 3._o pars_fw-la do_fw-mi 23._o cap._n 1._o part_n 1._o &_o 3_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v raise_v in_o all_o but_o three_o from_o the_o dead_a dominicus_n raise_v three_o in_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v forty_o to_o life_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v immortal_a go_v twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o marvellous_a go_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o waken_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominicus_n above_o all_o heavenly_a earthly_a &_o infernal_a thing_n &_o that_o in_o this_o same_o life_n for_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o dominicus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n image_n it_o be_v write_v per_fw-la istumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o dominicus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n the_o way_n be_v make_v easy_a to_o christ_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o at_o this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dominicus_n induce_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v easy_a so_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n in_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o dominicus_n because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v possessive_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sing_v of_o dominicus_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o say_v he_o of_o dominicus_n and_o of_o his_o order_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o rod_n and_o i_o call_v one_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o other_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n say_v he_o be_v the_o order_n of_o dominicus_n the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o order_n of_o franciscus_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v he_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o lest_o he_o have_v be_v over_o much_o hurt_n by_o cold_a he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o crib_n by_o his_o mother_n but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n even_o then_o abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v ofttimes_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminat_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v he_o when_o dominicus_n be_v bear_v his_o godmother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n a_o prognostication_n of_o a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o ever_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o he_o but_o say_v he_o dominicus_n desire_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v perfect_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o
say_v that_o he_o may_v ex_fw-la injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la of_o wrong_v make_v right_a de_fw-fr translat_fw-la cap_fw-es quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n cap._n proposuit_fw-la 16._o quaest_n quicunque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 6_o authorit_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la do_v 32._o lecto_fw-la his_o canonist_n also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v supra_fw-la jus_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la above_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à_fw-it juello_fw-it pag._n 59_o defence_n apolog._n they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n fox_n pag._n 785._o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v that_o one_o may_v have_v i_o wife_n then_o one_o at_o once_o in_o some_o case_n now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la leone_n sess_v 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o he_o be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o aventinus_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o that_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o that_o have_v equal_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o style_n authority_n office_n and_o power_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v describe_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o for_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a &_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o jerome_n to_o gelasius_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o theodoret_n &_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n a_o papist_n expones_fw-la this_o place_n and_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o expones_fw-la this_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o where_o the_o saint_n in_o corinth_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v a_o household_n enemy_n and_o not_o a_o foreign_a so_o and_o he_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n not_o open_o but_o covert_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o high_a dominion_n within_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v who_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o lamb_n pretend_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o primasius_n say_v expon_v that_o same_o place_n those_o who_o he_o seduce_v he_o seduce_v they_o by_o hypocrifie_n of_o a_o dissimulat_fw-la truth_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lamb_n if_o he_o speak_v open_o as_o the_o dragon_n and_o augustin_n say_v tract_n 3_o in_o epist_n joannis_n let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o deed_n let_v the_o tongue_n rest_n and_o ask_v the_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o allude_v to_o judas_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o not_o by_o open_a warfare_n shall_v oppugn_v christ_n but_o by_o a_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v betray_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v also_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o harlot_n revel_v 17.2_o thess_n 2_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n in_o profession_n but_o secret_a and_o dissimulat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o abomination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v deceivable_a because_o of_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v and_o his_o iniquity_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a impiety_n but_o secret_a so_o colour_v with_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o every_o one_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o for_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.19_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n his_o drink_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o fornication_n that_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n now_o to_o who_o can_v this_o agree_v and_o in_o who_o have_v this_o be_v fulfil_v except_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o do_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a catholic_n who_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v who_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v teach_v or_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o oraclo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o worthy_o be_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v god_n this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o rome_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o in_o show_v of_o holiness_n most_o vaunt_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o most_o monstrous_a of_o all_o idolater_n under_o the_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o vile_a and_o most_o abominable_a and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o far_o above_o god_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o as_o god_n that_o be_v claim_v to_o himself_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o abomination_n be_v drunken_a out_o of_o a_o golden_a cup_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deceivable_a and_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a